sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
true_a but_o with_o cyril_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o true_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o saunder_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n corporaliter_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o 67._o psalm_n fulke_n then_o you_o seek_v it_o very_o negligent_o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n in_o ipso_fw-la quip_n inhabitat_fw-la omnis_fw-la plâ—nitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la salomone_n facto_fw-la sed_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la solidè_fw-la atque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n not_o shadowed_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o king_n solomon_n but_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_o and_o true_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n corporal_o please_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o little_o more_o than_o half_a the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o psalm_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v it_o saunder_n say_v not_o cyrill_n that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v he_o to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o fulke_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o make_v he_o to_o dwell_v also_o corporal_o in_o us._n jewel_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o heathen_n be_v become_v concorporall_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o jesu_n christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n corporal_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o one_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v declare_v fulke_n they_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n jewel_n by_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o natural_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v mean_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o fantasy_n saunder_n be_v not_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n &_o sincere_a love_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v thereby_o but_o quoque_fw-la also_o corporal_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n fulke_n it_o be_v not_o full_a &_o perfect_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n except_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n saunder_n if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o &_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n fulke_n i_o construe_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o psa._n 67._o before_o say_a which_o place_n you_o listen_v not_o to_o find_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o construe_v corporal_o so_o that_o you_o understand_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o in_o your_o next_o argument_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la saunder_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o dependence_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a if_o bodily_a be_v true_o then_o corpus_fw-la with_o m._n jewel_n be_v latin_n for_o truth_n fulke_n the_o yoke_n be_v avoid_v when_o the_o adverb_n signify_v only_o a_o similitude_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o noun_n as_o spiritualiter_fw-la enforce_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o angelicè_fw-la vivere_fw-la ventoâ—èiactare_fw-la regaliter_fw-la epulari_fw-la to_o live_v like_o a_o angel_n to_o boast_v vain_o like_o the_o wind_n to_o feast_v like_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o corpus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a for_o truth_n yet_o to_o signify_v truth_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v umbra_fw-la futurorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o body_n here_o but_o truth_n as_o for_o sander_n fear_v lest_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v so_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n or_o bone_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a yea_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a for_o if_o body_n and_o bodily_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o truth_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o take_v where_o the_o text_n open_o reclaim_v jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n cor_o poral_o natural_o and_o fleshly_a in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n saunder_n it_o be_v most_o true_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n fulke_n the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n be_v perpetual_a for_o hilary_n say_v we_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d teach_v your_o papist_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o owise_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o body_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o you_o may_v whistle_v for_o your_o popish_a real_a presence_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a be_v saunder_n that_o be_v a_o fine_a be_v m._n jewel_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a fulke_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a wit_n m._n saunder_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o horsmill_n to_o answer_v of_o a_o mill-horse_n m._n jewel_n will_v know_v whether_o any_o corporal_a be_v be_v require_v that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o you_o answer_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o after_o your_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v saunder_n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o fulke_n that_o be_v a_o fine_a place_n for_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n but_o why_o answer_v you_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o i_o perceive_v your_o infirmity_n you_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o side_n jewel_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o be_v saunder_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fulke_n still_o you_o take_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o inquire_v of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o humanity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o with_o us._n jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v another_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n fulke_n saint_n augustine_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n conclude_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o earth_n ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o joan._n tr._n 50._o this_o be_v no_o sowter_n argument_n except_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o sowter_n in_o fine_a master_n sanders_n dainty_a judgement_n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a &_o therefore_o need_v not_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n saunder_n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n fulke_n the_o corporal_a substance_n need_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o neither_o do_v mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n saunder_n s._n cyprian_n
your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
of_o parent_n murderer_n ince_n 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr person_n remover_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mark_n oppressor_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_a etc._n etc._n and_o general_o against_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v â—n_o the_o same_o word_n '_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n mark_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galath_n 3._o by_o this_o curse_n prove_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v subiectâ—_n unto_o this_o curse_n how_o the_o serpent_n deny_v this_o curse_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a death_n make_v the_o case_n of_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a but_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o where_o he_o say_v every_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o yet_o seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o bâ—â—_n never_o so_o small_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o he_o will_v expound_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n chapt._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n as_o though_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v sin_n not_o bring_v into_o act_n to_o deserve_v death_n because_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n iâ—_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o last_o and_o gross_a act_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gross_a act_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o good_a logic_n and_o divinity_n also_o of_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v that_o condemnation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n but_o where_o the_o light_n offer_v be_v refuse_v or_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v none_o have_v be_v condemn_v john_n 3._o and_o likewise_o yea_o much_o rather_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n john_n 15._o be_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n clear_v of_o sin_n by_o bristowe_v judgement_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o it_o gender_v not_o death_n so_o so_o one_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o gender_v notd_n eath_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o sin_n consummate_v gender_v death_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n gender_v not_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o behold_v yet_o his_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v also_o a_o exception_n unto_o sin_n consummate_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n consummate_a gender_v death_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o impute_v such_o say_n to_o saint_n james_n as_o he_o can_v find_v never_o a_o word_n in_o hiâ—_n sound_o like_o such_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n which_o learn_v not_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o word_n thereof_o against_o all_o equity_n to_o signify_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o now_o that_o saint_n james_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n the_o mayor_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v saint_n james_n cap._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o then_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n as_o saint_n john_n affirm_v john_n 3._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o small_a sin_n wherein_o soever_o man_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o remission_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o thereby_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n bristol_n may_v remain_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v due_a i_o prove_v by_o fulke_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sinner_n offence_n that_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n bristol_n say_v this_o take_v not_o place_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o to_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 24._o &_o 78._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o once_o obtain_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psalm_n 102._o that_o may_v be_v say_v bristol_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o easte_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v bristol_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o absolution_n but_o of_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o thank_n be_v there_o give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o temporal_a the_o fatherly_a pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n which_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o which_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o heretical_a malice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v extend_v toward_o we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o east_n from_o west_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o sing_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v altogether_o to_o the_o late_a day_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v only_o of_o our_o final_a â—estitution_n at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o answer_v â—hat_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v
i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o the_o only_a name_n of_o two_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—he_v father_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v if_o have_v name_v only_o two_o there_o be_v other_o five_o wherein_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o two_o now_o let_v we_o discuss_v bristowe_v reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o five_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o confirmation_n john_n the_o 7._o you_o read_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v there_o name_v or_o signify_v except_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o differ_v far_o from_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o penance_n you_o read_v john_n 20._o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n i_o read_v but_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n you_o read_v jac._n 5_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n recover_v health_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o read_v but_o of_o aneal_v man_n desperate_o sick_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o bodily_a recovery_n i_o read_v not_o of_o order_n you_o read_v math._n 26._o but_o i_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o although_o i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n institute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v before_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o bennet_n and_o collet_n conjurer_n subdeacon_n or_o mass_n priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o deacon_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o matrimony_n both_o yet_o and_o i_o read_v math._n 19_o but_o not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n but_o long_o before_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o raynebowe_n which_o yet_o with_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n but_o you_o confess_v you_o read_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v you_o read_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n or_o any_o where_o else_o this_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v often_o find_v but_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n which_o in_o antiquity_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o this_o fantasy_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v withus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o saint_n paul_n so_o long_o have_v preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o other_o sacrament_n if_o any_o other_o be_v they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o themselves_o be_v marry_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v order_v offender_n by_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n to_o be_v aneal_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v young_a novice_n new_o enter_v the_o bar_n and_o not_o knight_n exercise_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o bristowe_v drowsy_a head_n and_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n second_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d corin._n 10._o again_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n why_o sir_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v no_o work_n nor_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o dispofition_n as_o dryness_n in_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o philosophical_a disputation_n with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a than_o air_n which_o error_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o can_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o cause_n you_o will_v make_v faith_n see_v you_o exclude_v it_o from_o efficient_n except_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o your_o disposition_n like_o drienesse_n in_o wood_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o thin_a air_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v inflammation_n than_o the_o thick_a water_n but_o perhaps_o you_o make_v it_o only_o a_o potentia_fw-la like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la for_o you_o add_v that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la but_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n only_o so_o he_o do_v no_o part_n obicem_fw-la that_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v sleep_v and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o scripture_n often_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o lògike_n you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o believe_v and_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o his_o election_n you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o our_o deed_n virtue_n to_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n write_v for_o until_o you_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v still_o to_o you_o as_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o bristol_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o show_v manifold_a ignorance_n where_o i_o say_v purg._n 35._o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_v of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a conduit_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o bristowe_v eye_n be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o truth_n turn_v his_o head_n away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o wrangle_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
into_o that_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n such_o strength_n always_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a grecian_a if_o only_o sometime_o you_o must_v show_v better_a reason_n than_o you_o do_v why_o it_o have_v such_o strength_n here_o or_o else_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n sigurative_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o this_o translation_n agree_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o saying_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o people_n quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la because_o in_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o signify_v for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n say_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup._n the_o like_a be_v chrysost._n &_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o a_o manner_n you_o see_v what_o shameless_a cavil_v &_o rack_a he_o use_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n against_o which_o his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o translator_n but_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o have_v falsify_v to_o have_v corrupt_v as_o though_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o english_a bible_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o and_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o english_a man_n god_n be_v thank_v that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o fault_n have_v and_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a translation_n yet_o the_o translator_n have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n from_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o any_o pernicious_a error_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n as_o be_v in_o that_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n admit_v as_o only_a catholic_a &_o authentical_a cap._n iii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n saunder_n caluiniâ—â—es_n &_o catholic_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o saunder_n â—ulke_n upon_o every_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v as_o for_o he_o to_o affirm_v they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o treatise_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o all_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a open_o profess_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o teach_v so_o gross_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n nor_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v in_o their_o liturgye_n they_o pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n fac_n panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorabile_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o calice_n est_fw-la honorabilem_fw-la sang_fw-fr 〈…〉_o christi_fw-la tui_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutante_fw-la and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o honourable_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o honourable_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n change_v they_o this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n in_o open_a pulpit_n with_o the_o authority_n or_o toleration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v preach_v the_o contrary_a for_o wickleef_n who_o he_o name_v a_o corner_n whisperer_n in_o open_a pulpit_n preach_v the_o same_o as_o his_o homily_n remain_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n as_o in_o hom._n 5._o sept._n quad_a in_o 6._o joan._n here_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o wite_v that_o there_o ben_fw-mi two_o manner_n of_o meat_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a but_o bodily_a be_v well_o know_v but_o need_n be_v here_o to_o know_v how_o man_n shall_v ghostlye_o eat_v christ._n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n dread_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o etene_n to_o seed_v he_o thus_o bodily_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o man_n shall_v ghostly_a feed_v they_o thus_o for_o christ_n tell_v in_o his_o word_n how_o man_n shall_v eat_v he_o ghostly_a and_o to_o this_o wite_v say_v christ_n here_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o such_o be_v wit_n of_o his_o word_n these_o word_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o other_o word_n but_o wite_v of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o man_n life_n also_o christ_n say_v there_o sooth_o that_o each_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v feed_v of_o christ_n thus_o but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understonden_v of_o fleshly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understonden_v algaty_n of_o ghostly_a food_n for_o of_o bodily_a food_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o two_o be_v feed_v together_o and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o ghostly_a food_n by_o which_o many_o be_v feed_v far_o and_o near_o also_o the_o sermon_n of_o aelsriâ—_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o i_o break_v promise_n to_o stand_v in_o conâ—â—tation_n of_o so_o impudent_a lie_n and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o believe_v which_o have_v continue_v 600._o year_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n prevail_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v christ_n always_o his_o two_o witness_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n waldo_n henâ—icus_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n wickliefe_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o antichrist_n for_o heretic_n yet_o see_v they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n their_o condemnation_n in_o a_o hundred_o counsel_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o mean_a that_o make_v present_a that_o bless_a body_n say_v saunder_n be_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v present_a thereby_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o other_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_v since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unbloody_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_n luke_n 22._o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o see_v s._n paul_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n say_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o again_o when_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o for_o you_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unbloudy_o iny_o e_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v be_v of_o the_o preâ—â—nt_fw-fr temps_fw-fr or_o preterimperfect_a temps_fw-fr must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
consideration_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o night_n fulke_n before_o he_o suffer_v forbid_v he_o not_o to_o use_v figurative_a speech_n sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o heretic_n which_o upon_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n imagine_v a_o presence_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o our_o body_n contrary_a to_o other_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o phil._n 3._o the_o third_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v aâ—_n saunder_n the_o last_o supper_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a have_v sufficient_o in_o their_o write_n testify_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a fulke_n although_o they_o have_v not_o express_o say_v they_o be_v figurative_a s._n matthew_n call_v that_o which_o christ_n drink_v and_o give_v to_o be_v drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o parable_n be_v speak_v so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understande_v ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v not_o in_o parable_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v know_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o although_o parable_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o reprobat_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o to_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n in_o parable_n which_o be_v for_o better_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v plain_o &_o without_o all_o parable_n three_o the_o apostle_n which_o tarry_v at_o caparnaun_n by_o his_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v have_v learned_a how_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o as_o saunder_n say_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mysteric_a the_o 4._o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a saunder_n the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n fulke_n do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a sign_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n hinder_v the_o ordain_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v that_o saunder_n deni_v moses_n &_o phinees_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a reason_n for_o moses_n and_o phinees_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o force_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o us._n augustine_n say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o joan_n tr._n 26._o the_o five_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o preface_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o his_o supper_n saunder_n the_o preface_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v desire_v with_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o fulk_n you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o word_n he_o force_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n or_o to_o the_o new_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a christ_n desire_v only_o to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o encourage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o real_o wherein_o be_v none_o absurdity_n to_o eat_v it_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o see_v other_o man_n have_v eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o a_o gross_a manner_n either_o for_o hunger_n or_o for_o anger_n or_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o liar_n can_v always_o remember_v himself_o it_o shall_v skill_v to_o sanders_n purpose_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a sacrament_n for_o then_o christ_n in_o call_v it_o this_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o passeover_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n clean_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n how_o do_v he_o at_o other_o time_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v he_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o faith_n how_o be_v he_o baptize_v do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v although_o christ_n partake_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o sinful_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a manner_n of_o partake_v which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v that_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o &_o not_o himself_o who_o need_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bear_v our_o person_n he_o do_v partake_v they_o with_o faith_n for_o of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o and_o to_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v he_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o which_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o establish_v in_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v his_o body_n corporal_o into_o their_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o other_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n anger_n or_o fancy_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n corporal_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o aâ—â—eit_v some_o man_n have_v eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n angeâ—_n or_o fancy_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o of_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v consentaneum_fw-la to_o conclude_v negative_o it_o may_v be_v call_v absurdum_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v none_o absurdity_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n anger_n or_o fancy_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o eat_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o absurdity_n of_o christ_n eat_v his_o own_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o by_o their_o example_n avoid_v but_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o new_a may_v be_v institute_v which_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o figure_n be_v past_a in_o psa._n 37._o lo_o christ_n desire_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v a_o desire_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a christ_n substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v never_o absent_a since_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o another_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v slay_v &_o offer_v up_o 1._o cor._n 5._o again_o where_o he_o say_v his_o own_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o suffering_n which_o also_o he_o name_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v the_o last_o passeover_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v before_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o this_o circumstance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bodily_a presence_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o love_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n saunder_n even_o the_o same_o love_n move_v he_o which_o move_v he_o fulke_n to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o in_o promise_v
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n fulke_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n like_a as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sand._n 37_o see_v a_o figure_n may_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n why_o shall_v you_o rather_o detract_v this_o honour_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o fulk_n a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v you_o may_v demand_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n why_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o sand._n 38_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v why_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n fulk_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n although_o not_o to_o be_v present_a real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a &_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o strength_n fulk_n how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n of_o which_o many_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o those_o figurative_a word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sand._n 40_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v &c_n &c_n yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n fulk_n the_o word_n become_v not_o flesh_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v meat_n unto_o man_n except_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n which_o flesh_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n to_o feedboth_o body_n and_o mind_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a meat_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n sand._n 41_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a give_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dijudicate_a you_o expound_v all_o these_o word_n figurative_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o often_o repeting_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o fulk_n you_o say_v untrue_o of_o all_o these_o word_n &_o whereas_o you_o find_v bread_n cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o often_o repete_v you_o understand_v all_o figuratine_o to_o maintain_v your_o gross_a understanding_n or_o rather_o your_o gainful_a idolatry_n for_o which_o you_o care_v not_o to_o err_v against_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n faith_n truth_n nature_n sense_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n jew._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n sand._n he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n fulk_n you_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o piece_n meal_n but_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n carnal_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v although_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o man_n eat_v pill_n wrap_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n cap._n ix_o sand._n a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n jew._n saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o likeness_n be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a than_o saunder_n cit_v they_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o foremost_a part_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a or_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v significative_a ep._n 23._o bonifacio_n nempe_fw-la saepè_fw-la ita_fw-la loquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o oftentimes_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o we_o say_v easter_n draw_v near_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n past_a and_o that_o passion_n be_v promise_v but_o once_o in_o all_o very_o on_o the_o sunday_n itself_o we_o say_v this_o day_n our_o lord_n arise_v again_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o arise_v why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o the_o day_n itself_o but_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v their_o name_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v as_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n even_o the_o canon_n law_n write_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n prevail_v do_v so_o understande_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o fignifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understod_a to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n let_v this_o
incarnation_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o where_o clear_a vision_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n say_v saunder_n not_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o pretogative_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n testify_v that_o jesus_n increse_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n &_o man_n but_o where_o such_o clear_a vision_n be_v as_o sand._n imagine_v there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n &_o god_n gift_n and_o concern_v faith_n read_v the_o 22._o psal._n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n profess_v his_o constant_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o psal._n 16._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o saunder_n say_v he_o never_o have_v faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n as_o though_o a_o great_a &_o a_o more_o perfect_a faith_n be_v not_o faith_n jewel_n likewise_o he_o say_v we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v to_o he_o sand._n s._n hilary_n have_v not_o the_o term_n natural_o of_o our_o conjunction_n unto_o christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o term_n d._n harding_n have_v find_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n to_o make_v such_o outcry_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o when_o hilary_n have_v term_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n equivalent_a conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v either_o harding_n or_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n natural_o according_a to_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o beggarly_a sophistry_n harding_n have_v find_v this_o term_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v answer_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v jewel_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n harding_n hold_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n sand._n it_o be_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o natural_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n hilary_n say_v neither_o of_o faith_n baptism_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n sand._n you_o distinguish_v regeneration_n from_o baptism_n as_o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o do_v regenerate_v fulke_n he_o that_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o hilary_n mean_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n in_o wiseman_n judgement_n sand._n if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n then_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o several_a way_n from_o the_o other_o before_o name_v fulke_n because_o all_o these_o 4._o several_a way_n may_v notwithstanding_o agree_v in_o one_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o popish_a real_a presence_n sand._n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n birth_n suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v think_v to_o pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o good_a then_o to_o the_o evil_n fulke_n there_o be_v far_o require_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o make_v that_o natural_a unity_n effectual_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o unite_n virtue_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n s._n hilary_n do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o very_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n fulk_n he_o expound_v himself_o say_v we_o take_v it_o very_o under_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o sacrament_n which_o mystery_n be_v not_o the_o form_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v a_o open_a and_o sensible_a thing_n jewel_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o in_o question_n sand._n you_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n name_v in_o s._n john_n which_o sacrament_n you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v a_o figure_n &_o again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v confuse_v and_o contrary_a doctrine_n fulke_n this_o be_v wretched_a wrangle_n a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n add_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n take_v not_o away_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o help_v our_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a eat_n sand._n you_o confess_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouâ—â—_n &_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n fulke_n your_o minor_a shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o confess_v otherwise_o your_o syllogism_n be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o baptism_n be_v receive_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o holyghost_n be_v receive_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n sand._n the_o adverbe_n very_o in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v natural_o real_o and_o substantial_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n real_o so_o we_o take_v real_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n therefore_o we_o take_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n not_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n fulk_n the_o adverbe_n very_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v true_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o same_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o as_o hilary_n himself_o say_v afterward_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n which_o exclude_v natural_o or_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o receive_v we_o eat_v christ_n as_o true_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o eat_v he_o not_o sensible_o visible_o palpable_o in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o take_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o conclusion_n right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n nor_o by_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o his_o incarnation_n where_o upon_o i_o may_v as_o right_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a upon_o the_o adverbe_n very_o use_v by_o s._n hilary_n as_o that_o which_o you_o make_v jewel_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o sand._n as_o christ_n by_o take_v real_a flesh_n be_v much_o the_o better_a bread_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hunger_v within_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v therefore_o less_o hunger_v
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o â—past_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—ny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onâ—y_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o â—rosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâ—u_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o â—he_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâ—ude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—re_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâ—itus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v 〈…〉_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v 〈…〉_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v 〈…〉_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o â—f_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
nor_o augustine_n reprove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o aerius_n they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o sir_n for_o his_o arrianisme_n but_o i_o never_o confess_v neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a council_n pass_v against_o aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n although_o the_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o age_n be_v common_o receyve_v not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n afterward_o where_o i_o follow_v a_o allegory_n of_o dog_n use_v by_o allen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o bark_v &_o bawl_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o â—inkers_n cur_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o i_o think_v less_o worthy_o of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o deride_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o appoint_v my_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v i_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o say_v when_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v my_o weapon_n both_o invasive_a and_o defensive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o he_o â—weeneth_v that_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mainteyn_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o if_o a_o heretikee_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v cockesure_n with_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o danger_n why_o bristol_n make_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n and_o do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v you_o count_v all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o say_v you_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o help_v not_o heretic_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o where_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n 5._o touch_v the_o former_a part_n i_o say_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o although_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o touch_v the_o late_a part_n i_o answer_v my_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v my_o whole_a discourse_n purge_v 412._o whence_o this_o say_n be_v borrow_v again_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o confess_v aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o of_o aerius_n alone_o i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n in_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o find_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o say_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o flee_v to_o my_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o o_o sensible_a justification_n by_o which_o all_o error_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v find_v must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o be_v fulke_n where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n upon_o tertullians_n rule_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a what_o soever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v false_a &_o forge_v which_o be_v late_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o forsooth_o bristol_n say_v tâ—â—â—ullian_n have_v there_o a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_v to_o say_v their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o belecue_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n but_o what_o if_o bristol_n take_v richard_n for_o robert_n be_v not_o he_o then_o ridiculous_a the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o i_o speak_v purg._n 410._o &_o ar._n 42._o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la although_o allen_n do_v false_o quote_v it_o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o tertullian_n even_o in_o this_o rule_n give_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la do_v express_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d former_a and_o true_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v latter_a and_o â—lse_a be_v not_o bristol_n most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o his_o word_n â—e_v these_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o â—osteritatem_fw-la mendaciâ—atis_fw-la deputandam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabo_fw-la 〈…〉_o patrocinio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonum_fw-la semen_fw-mi frumenti_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la seminatum_fw-la â—rimò_fw-la constituit_fw-la avenarum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilis_fw-la foeni_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ab_fw-la iniâ—ico_fw-la diabolo_fw-la postea_fw-la superducit_fw-la propriè_fw-la enim_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la diâ—tinctionem_fw-la figurat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la seminis_fw-la similiâ—do_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o â—erum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la tradiâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o salâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la sie_n posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la manebit_fw-la adverâ—s_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la constantia_fw-la de_fw-la conâ—ciencia_fw-la compettt_fw-mi ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la but_o from_o this_o excess_n i_o will_v return_v to_o show_v the_o priority_n of_o truth_n &_o poâ—terioritie_n of_o falsehood_n even_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o parable_n â—hich_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o wheat_n sow_v â—y_a our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o bring_v on_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o oat_n or_o baren_a grass_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o â—ivel_n for_o it_o figure_v proper_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n because_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o very_a order_n it_o be_v make_v manife_a that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o true_a which_o be_v foremost_a deliver_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v cast_v in_o afterwards_o this_o decree_n shall_v remain_v against_o late_a heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n of_o conscience_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o irside_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o word_n of_o bristow_v gloss_n of_o tertullian_n bid_v we_o consider_v &_o c_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o papist_n collection_n upon_o it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_o by_o call_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v it_o likewise_o i_o say_v that_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o bristol_n i_o say_v purg._n 198._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o fulke_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o help_v by_o christ_n death_n act._n 4._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o which_o be_v help_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o through_o his_o grace_n help_n and_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o allen_n i_o learn_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v which_o have_v need_n of_o other_o purgation_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o help_n elsewhere_o or_o if_o you_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hâ—th_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v you_o invent_v another_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o fiery_a torment_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o through_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o another_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v ground_v upon_o allens_n word_n which_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n attain_v more_o mercy_n than_o their_o life_n pass_v deserve_v whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v profit_v they_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v profit_v they_o without_o faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n bristol_n ic_v at_o these_o iron_n conclusion_n let_v the_o argument_n stand_v and_o deny_v the_o latter_a conclusion_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v profit_v by_o other_o man_n work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v allens_n conclusion_n false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o profit_v themselves_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n whereon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o believe_v that_o other_o man_n work_n may_v help_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v attain_v mercy_n by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n fulke_n common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n bristol_n passion_n as_o though_o i_o defend_v the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o fulke_n christ_n passion_n able_a to_o purge_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o repli_v that_o a_o origenist_n may_v likewise_o say_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n can_v stand_v with_o hell_n no_o sir_n for_o against_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o act_n also_o past_a have_v sufficient_o only_o for_o his_o elect_a which_o satisfaction_n he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o work_n to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o merit_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o receive_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o in_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v only_o his_o grace_n work_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n proportion_n mean_n or_o instrument_n whereof_o bristol_n babble_v can_v make_v any_o merit_n to_o detract_v from_o christ_n death_n the_o most_o plentiful_a &_o free_a grace_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o before_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o cite_v 1._o john_n 2._o pur._n 42._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n after_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n bristol_n answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o in_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o requestâ—th_v the_o like_a &_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o that_o if_o you_o make_v christ_n advocation_n a_o play_a matter_n i_o will_v take_v no_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o unreverent_a phrase_n what_o do_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o requester_n as_o every_o common_a saint_n be_v count_v with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o clientes_fw-la and_o not_o to_o require_v only_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n but_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o even_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v iâ—_n i_o have_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o reque_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o like_a and_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n for_o there_o i_o find_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o word_n i_o marvel_v your_o blind_a heresy_n can_v not_o see_v whereof_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o propitiation_n as_o course_n of_o grace_n work_v after_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o or_o before_o baptism_n must_v have_v equal_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o propitiation_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o or_o before_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o full_a where_o i_o allege_v purg._n 9â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v work_v more_o gracious_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o follow_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o all_o â—innes_n of_o the_o repentant_a after_o baptism_n be_v as_o clear_o purge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n although_o the_o propitiation_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o yet_o even_o this_o very_a place_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n john_n purge_v we_o that_o be_v i_o &_o you_o baptize_v christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a emundat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—e_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n whensoever_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o other_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v of_o that_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n be_v wash_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v thorough_o clean_a john_n 13._o &_o out_o of_o esay_n although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v evident_a of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o so_o cleanse_v that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a immediate_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o evident_a of_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v in_o both_o place_n be_v there_o no_o wash_n but_o in_o baptism_n at_o least_o wise_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o seeâ—e_v she_o or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v where_o sometime_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 4_o demand_v of_o rise_v after_o he_o will_v maintain_v 2_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o antecedent_n iâ—_n false_a for_o of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n we_o name_v the_o author_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a montanus_n the_o heretic_n until_o you_o can_v name_v we_o a_o catholic_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o although_o you_o will_v clear_v yourselves_o of_o theft_n because_o you_o have_v not_o steal_v that_o article_n but_o receive_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o come_v first_o from_o a_o thief_n your_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o montanus_n steal_v it_o where_o i_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n and_o diverse_a other_o pur._n 388._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v bristol_n say_v that_o he_o find_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v severus_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v of_o caluin_n but_o when_o writer_n doubt_v &_o the_o common_a voice_n give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o their_o bead_n be_v not_o know_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o eutyches_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o puritan_n deserve_v none_o answer_v more_o like_a be_v the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o general_a franciscanes_n to_o those_o headless_a heretic_n &_o the_o eutychian_o but_o bristol_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o auctor_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v late_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o by_o this_o demonstratine_a logic_n none_o shill_v so_o apt_o be_v prove_v heretic_n as_o monk_n friar_n nun_n &c_n &c_n who_o disdain_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n as_o benedictines_n franciscanes_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o willing_o choose_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o but_o by_o like_a name_n reproach_v the_o true_a catholic_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o new_a name_n except_o it_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o â—elues_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n bris._n ask_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a council_n which_o have_v give_v you_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostles_n never_o teach_v but_o yâ—_z contrary_n as_o transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o teâ—tul_n &_o other_o latter_a writer_n do_v father_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o &_o montanus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o since_o christ_n teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z that_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o decree_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o homoousion_n be_v always_o beleve_v even_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o first_o receive_v that_o name_n a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o how_o can_v brist_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v always_o beleve_v when_o the_o common_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o hold_v impuration_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o decree_v before_o the_o last_o tridentine_a session_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opnion_n be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o we_o hold_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o allens_n rule_n pur._n 413_o bristol_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o exposition_n not_o necessary_a upon_o allens_n word_n charge_v i_o with_o nugation_n or_o trisel_v in_o add_v my_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exposition_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o shamefast_a blood_n leave_v in_o this_o blunder_a papist_n which_o blush_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o i_o for_o triseling_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v and_o trifle_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o wit_n or_o reason_n truth_n or_o likelihood_n in_o the_o 5._o demand_n of_o contradiction_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o some_o few_o plausible_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o dead_a ar._n 39_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prevail_v without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n mention_v in_o history_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n es._n 62._o and_o august_n ep._n 119._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o there_o ne_o shall_v be_v ne_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o silence_n which_o may_v bring_v present_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o citizen_n otherwise_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n not_o only_o in_o silence_n pass_v but_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v allow_v the_o error_n of_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v error_n it_o can_v be_v no_o justify_n of_o they_o to_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v then_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o tell_v who_o preach_v against_o every_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o and_o even_o some_o of_o origens_n heresy_n of_o which_o bristol_n take_v example_n sleep_v almost_o 200._o year_n in_o his_o book_n before_o they_o be_v open_o contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hieronyme_n ruffian_n and_o augustine_n touch_v that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v satan_n which_o wrought_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o without_o it_o he_o ask_v whether_o my_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o although_o he_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o fashion_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o by_o irenaeus_n pollycrates_n and_o other_o ar._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o book_n cap._n 9_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o africans_n be_v true_a pastor_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v i_o have_v clear_o
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o renew_v and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v except_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o contain_v all_o thing_n by_o your_o surmise_a revolt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o understand_v you_o sigurative_o see_v you_o abhor_v figure_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o hyberbolical_o for_o that_o you_o count_v no_o better_o than_o a_o rhetorical_a lie_n wherefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v i_o think_v it_o small_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n banquet_n who_o excellency_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o these_o gross_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o heavenly_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v the_o old_a father_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o your_o cookery_n plain_o testify_v with_o i_o first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v cyprian_n say_v nor_o that_o this_o dish_n contain_v all_o fowl_n fish_n sauce_n spice_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o dish_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a et_fw-la a_o secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fly_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o brief_a or_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o they_o contain_v meat_n and_o drink_n syrope_n and_o confection_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n or_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a treasure_n but_o say_v saunder_n when_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v intra_fw-la se_fw-la within_o they_o he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o belike_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o new_a latin_a also_o for_o in_o our_o old_a latin_a and_o grammar_n we_o learn_v that_o svi_fw-la and_o suus_fw-la be_v reciproca_fw-la but_o saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o se_fw-mi signify_v the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o word_n se_fw-mi signify_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o divine_a secret_n themselves_o for_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a secret_n within_o themselves_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n but_o mark_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ox_n have_v lowed_a it_o out_o rather_o than_o a_o man_n speak_v it_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o for_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o see_v not_o quoth_v he_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o can_v point_v unto_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o divine_a secret_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v can_v neither_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v reveil_v they_o his_o next_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24_o quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o company_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n whatsoever_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o do_v mean_v it_o but_o nothing_o he_o say_v for_o master_n sanders_n revolution_n and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n &_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n which_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_o and_o undoubtedlye_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a &_o eat_v at_o the_o table_z according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la unitum_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la unione_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la for_o even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v vait_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o also_o by_o this_o bread_n be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n note_v here_o that_o body_n &_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o natural_a substance_n &_o again_o our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v by_o the_o bread_n mystical_o for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o we_o be_v not_o join_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o union_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o emptye_a dish_n of_o faith_n as_o saunder_n call_v it_o but_o a_o full_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o although_o faith_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v saunder_n both_o absurd_o and_o unfaithful_o gather_v thereof_o a_o opposition_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n whereas_o faith_n have_v thereof_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o prefer_v above_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n namely_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v to_o their_o damnation_n a_o worthy_a truth_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o say_v be_v count_v little_a worth_n as_o a_o empty_a dish_n which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v make_v their_o truth_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o cunning_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n christ_n take_v flesh_n say_v he_o that_o our_o body_n may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v but_o half_o nourish_v namely_o in_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o in_o body_n if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o a_o meat_n otherwise_o then_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o cyrillus_n favour_v this_o argument_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o oporiviâ—_n enim_fw-la cert_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verâ—netiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustâ—_n tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a bodic_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v and_o by_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n with_o us._n cyrill_n mean_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v instruct_v as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n therefore_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n nâ—â—_n putet_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la judaeus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la nobis_fw-la excogitata_fw-la esse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la videbit_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la mosâ—_n temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la semper_fw-la factitatum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la maiores_fw-la corum_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la aegyptiorum_n liberavit_fw-la quando_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o primogenita_fw-la aegyptiorum_n saeâ—iebat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr palà m_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n perdocti_fw-la agni_fw-la carnes_z manducaverunt_fw-la &_o post_n ac_fw-la superliminaria_fw-la sanguine_fw-la perunxerunt_fw-la
now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n he_o findeth_z with_o our_o say_n we_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o but_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o worth_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n they_o ever_o he_o give_v to_o they_o so_o faith_n m._n s._n but_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a cup_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o substantial_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o s._n say_v our_o eat_n lack_v some_o truth_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o where_o he_o â—â—ith_o that_o faith_n see_v but_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n by_o faith_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v sanders_n error_n that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v feed_v our_o body_n by_o faith_n except_o he_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n he_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v but_o half_o regenerate_v in_o soul_n only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pour_v over_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o regenerate_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6_o and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o our_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o leo_n say_v that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v man_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_v of_o regeneration_n and_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v when_o we_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v bodily_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v epistel_n 10._o ad_fw-la plavi_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n videat_fw-la que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d transixa_fw-la davis_fw-la pependerit_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la ligno_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la per_fw-la militis_fw-la lanceam_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la unde_fw-la sangnis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la esfluxerint_fw-la ut_fw-la ceclesia_n dei_fw-la lavacro_fw-la rigaretur_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la let_v he_o see_v what_o nature_n be_v strike_v through_o with_o nail_n have_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o side_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v open_v let_v he_o understand_v from_o whence_o that_o blood_n &_o water_n flow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v moisten_v both_o by_o a_o laver_n &_o by_o a_o cup_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_z the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a understanding_n as_o for_o the_o often_o eat_v &_o drink_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n manna_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o shewbread_n &_o c_o which_o saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a norishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a appoint_v for_o that_o time_n as_o this_o supper_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o time_n and_o not_o because_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o but_o by_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o assurm_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o eat_v but_o in_o eat_v disobedient_o so_o that_o eat_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o poison_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o saunder_n dream_v but_o disobedience_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v otherwise_o although_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n bibimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a lust_n as_o unpure_a blood_n &_o grant_v ourselves_o by_o taste_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o blessedness_n and_o condemn_v except_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n although_o cyprian_n here_o allude_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o which_o disobedience_n be_v commit_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o we_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o actual_a drink_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n neither_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n think_v otherwise_o cont._n collatine_n liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v itself_o after_o it_o have_v loathe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n wax_v of_o such_o account_n with_o it_o bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n unto_o the_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n drink_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v that_o deadly_a surset_n he_o fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o go_v neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o depryve_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v prepare_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a from_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o every_o papist_n will_v confess_v what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o upon_o shadow_n of_o some_o allusion_n to_o draw_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o saunder_n see_v the_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o his_o imagine_a real_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o adam_n apple_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o that_o everye_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n to_o make_v they_o guilty_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o some_o â—r_n other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o shift_n of_o descant_n then_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v very_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o in_o figure_n only_o second_o if_o any_o such_o real_a eat_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o but_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o soever_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v who_o be_v but_o one_o make_v all_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o last_o
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-l